incendiary_n for_o behold_v lord_n what_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n what_o superstition_n in_o will-worship_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o persecution_n of_o thy_o minister_n what_o effusion_n of_o their_o innocent_a blood_n what_o dispersion_n of_o their_o poor_a family_n what_o profanation_n of_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n what_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o antichristian_a altar_n and_o image_n what_o suspension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n what_o usurp_v tyrannical_a domination_n over_o thy_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o imposition_n of_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o their_o neck_n bring_v they_o again_o under_o antichristian_a bondage_n who_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v free_a and_o what_o urge_n and_o press_v with_o furious_a rage_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n while_n yea_o and_o whereby_o thy_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o now_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n thou_o have_v of_o late_a by_o terrible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n summon_v the_o whole_a land_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o sure_o the_o provocation_n be_v great_a be_v not_o thy_o patience_n great_a but_o thou_o expect_v repentance_n with_o reformation_n of_o all_o these_o abomination_n but_o little_a appearance_n as_o yet_o and_o as_o little_a hope_n while_o such_o book_n as_o this_o be_v patronize_v and_o authorize_v what_o then_o lord_n will_v thou_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o these_o thing_n sure_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o remember_v lord_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o remnant_n yet_o leave_v therein_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faction_n principal_o of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a far_o be_v that_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o even_o now_o do_v not_o thy_o people_n lift_v up_o strong_a cry_n unto_o thou_o against_o their_o egyptian_a taskemaster_n and_o babylonian_a lord_n and_o behold_v lord_n what_o a_o desperate_a leader_n this_o faction_n have_v get_v even_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n those_o antichristian_a title_n he_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o who_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o factious_a and_o lawless_a byway_n therefore_o have_v this_o fox_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n get_v upon_o he_o the_o lion_n skin_n pretend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o his_o practice_n now_o the_o foundation_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n thy_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o and_o whence_o thou_o sway_v all_o sceptre_n here_o below_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o who_o band_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v of_o late_a merciful_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o scottish_a people_n their_o ancient_a christian_a liberty_n both_o by_o free_v they_o from_o ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o high_a commission_n thereby_o cut_v short_a at_o least_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n now_o o_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o perfect_v this_o thy_o work_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o former_o be_v as_o horn_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o strip_v her_o naked_a and_o that_o by_o throw_v down_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n which_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o lord_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n clear_o to_o see_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o prelate_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o true_a peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v o_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v or_o countenance_v a_o antichristian_a faction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v how_o naked_a his_o kingdom_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o cry_a sin_n and_o desperate_a iniquity_n which_o the_o whole_a land_n groan_v under_o ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o see_v and_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n and_o diligent_a attention_n upon_o the_o grave_n and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o king_n and_o especial_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o romish_a prelate_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o o_o lord_n quicken_z the_o king_n heart_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o present_a strict_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v a_o servant_n of_o thou_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o the_o great_a dishonour_n his_o name_n sustain_v but_o the_o great_a danger_n his_o kingdom_n incur_v while_o such_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v suffer_v as_o thy_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o reply_n lay_v open_a now_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n by_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o one_o blind_a guide_n and_o bold_a prelate_n and_o let_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n awaken_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o base_a vassalage_n all_o those_o be_v bring_v under_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o serve_v the_o lawless_a lust_n of_o one_o domineer_a primate_n and_o at_o length_n wise_o to_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n which_o the_o alter_a of_o religion_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o reduce_v all_o back_n again_o to_o rome_n may_v and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o themselves_o too_o if_o not_o the_o more_o speedy_o prevent_v by_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a through_o reformation_n make_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a god_n above_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a reckon_n for_o all_o those_o ungodly_a practice_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v either_o be_v agent_n or_o instrument_n either_o principal_n or_o accessory_n as_o in_o oppress_v thy_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o persecute_v thy_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a and_o lord_n stir_v up_o all_o thy_o people_n to_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o to_o persevere_v and_o watch_v until_o a_o answer_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o their_o petition_n and_o supplication_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o our_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o unfeigned_a heart_n and_o lip_n nor_o let_v their_o enemy_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n but_o lord_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o help_v we_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o show_v some_o token_n upon_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o and_o let_v the_o atheistical_a scornful_a world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o now_o lord_n avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o break_v down_o antichrist_n throne_n and_o exalt_v christ_n throne_n that_o himself_o alone_o may_v sit_v and_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o the_o showâ—_n of_o that_o king_n may_v
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
and_o so_o no_o title_n to_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o accompany_v or_o assist_v it_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v his_o commission_n with_o they_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assist_a grace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o be_v both_o show_v before_o and_o will_v yet_o more_o that_o your_o present_a church_n be_v prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n a_o church_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a order_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o your_o government_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o your_o church_n be_v of_o no_o auhority_n nor_o do_v you_o faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n nor_o do_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oppress_v his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n assume_v make_v void_a christ_n eternal_a law_n as_o before_o so_o as_o god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o david_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o of_o your_o usurp_a authority_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85._o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a p._n the_o same_o man_n still_o but_o what_o if_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v this_o paradox_n so_o she_o shall_v take_v up_o rome_n practice_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o read_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v do_v if_o once_o you_o can_v obtain_v voice_n in_o convocation_n as_o what_o may_v not_o you_o do_v to_o make_v this_o your_o bare_a assertion_n and_o antichristian_a opinion_n a_o irrefragable_a canon_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v make_v way_n and_o her_o tradition_n clear_v their_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v their_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o very_o reverent_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sum_n of_o your_o word_n here_o no_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o it_o no_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o puâ—_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a so_o as_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o persuasion_n he_o can_v have_v till_o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o here_o i_o note_v again_o how_o you_o put_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n single_a and_o alone_a forget_v to_o second_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n grace_n ordinary_a grace_n when_o you_o do_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v but_o when_o you_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o stale_a it_o be_v your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85_o 86._o three_o you_o to_o wit_n a._n c._n pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la true_o by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n p._n the_o pretence_n of_o a._n c._n herein_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n only_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o your_o primacy_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v shape_v your_o answer_n thus_o a._n c._n distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n know_v you_o not_o who_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n true_a it_o be_v that_o former_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a man_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a although_o very_o learn_v i_o confess_v and_o of_o great_a note_n place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v and_o write_v so_o against_o you_o but_o that_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n though_o all_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o now_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o you_o do_v pretend_v i_o do_v thus_o interpret_v we_o do_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o how_o so_o perhaps_o not_o any_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o thorough_a and_o serious_a read_v over_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n therein_o to_o convince_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o yield_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o himself_o shift_n but_o at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n and_o poor_a put_v off_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pretence_n or_o rather_o true_a assertion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o only_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o as_o you_o express_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o find_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o never_o say_v at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v your_o own_o flam._n but_o what_o our_o â—ormer_a divine_n have_v write_v hereof_o they_o have_v with_o such_o argument_n confirm_v as_o not_o you_o with_o all_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n of_o which_o you_o patch_v up_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o answer_n oudè_fw-la gru_fw-la not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o question_n as_o you_o state_n it_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v your_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n of_o your_o own_o state_v do_v you_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o p._n how_o what_o do_v i_o hear_v god_n forbid_v what_o neither_o persuade_v nor_o practice_v persecution_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o and_o must_v god_n be_v name_v in_o it_o too_o what_o mean_v then_o as_o 15.14_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o bleet_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o bellow_n of_o the_o cattle_n in_o my_o ear_n or_o you_o mistake_v the_o word_n when_o instead_o of_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n forgive_v i_o both_o for_o persuade_v persecution_n and_o for_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v the_o time_n consider_v and_o god_n forgive_v shall_v be_v from_o your_o heart_n whereas_o god_n forbid_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n outward_a and_o speak_v out_o of_o mere_a hypocrisy_n shameless_a grow_v with_o impiety_n or_o else_o persecution_n be_v with_o you_o as_o sin_n be_v with_o many_o so_o frequent_a and_o habitual_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o persecute_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v 26.11_o mad_a with_o persecute_v the_o saint_n so_o you_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o either_o you_o say_v or_o do_v or_o in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o practitioner_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o trade_n yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o persecution_n be_v nor_o what_o or_o who_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o who_o be_v his_o true_a member_n it_o be_v well_o if_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v come_v once_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1.13_o but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelife_n but_o can_v you_o say_v so_o or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n and_o against_o god_n law_n and_o against_o man_n law_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o unless_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o for_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n how_o many_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o undo_v by_o you_o and_o all_o for_o not_o dare_v to_o obey_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v have_v dishonour_v god_n or_o for_o omit_v one_o of_o your_o ceremony_n perhaps_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o with_o you_o be_v no_o persecution_n no_o not_o in_o any_o kind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o only_o a_o punish_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v root_v out_o this_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v open_o in_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o with_o your_o brethren_n be_v charge_v for_o cast_v out_o above_o a_o hundred_o minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o where_o not_o but_o you_o neither_o practise_v nor_o persuade_v to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o dissuade_v why_o do_v you_o not_o interpose_v why_o do_v you_o not_o relieve_v they_o when_o upon_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o you_o no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o puritan_n they_o must_v be_v root_v out_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o pilate_n do_v of_o his_o condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v puritan_n so_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n be_v no_o persecuter_n for_o those_o martyr_n be_v heretic_n nor_o will_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n prove_v persecuter_n and_o murderer_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o so_o in_o sum_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o persecution_n be_v now_o what_o patience_n can_v refrain_v itself_o at_o these_o thing_n o_o notorious_a impious_a shameless_a graceless_a hypocrisy_n or_o hypocrisy_n shall_v i_o call_v that_o which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o veil_n or_o cloak_n or_o vizard_n or_o pretence_n or_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n to_o overshadow_v it_o withal_o but_o mere_a shameless_a impiety_n dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n use_v his_o sacred_a name_n as_o a_o white_a veil_n to_o lay_v over_o the_o black-butchery_n of_o god_n own_o dear_a saint_n say_v god_n forbid_v when_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o blood-guilty_a conscience_n and_o foul_a bloody_a practice_n can_v but_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o more_o impious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o except_o he_o be_v incarnate_a dare_v make_v not_o practice_v persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v there_o o_o prelate_n whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o actor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n do_v thou_o not_o persecute_v god_n minister_n with_o suspension_n silence_v excommunication_n deprivatoin_n degradation_n spoil_v their_o dwell_a place_n confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n by_o intolerable_a fine_n imprisonment_n dismember_n of_o their_o body_n shed_v of_o their_o blood_n banishment_n or_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n from_o thy_o cruel_a tyranny_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o wild_a wood_n and_o wild_a savage_n in_o country_n not_o inhabit_v in_o desolate_a desert_n the_o worst_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o all-destroying_a cruelty_n nay_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v thy_o lion_n claw_n with_o their_o skin_n do_v thou_o not_o 12._o as_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n after_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o persecution_n with_o thy_o venomous_a tongue_n so_o insatiable_a be_v thy_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o a_o forehead_n to_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v practice_v persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o now_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o who_o sacred_a name_n thou_o dare_v profane_a with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n judge_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o cruelty_n and_o lawless_a persecution_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lawless_a indeed_o wherein_o thou_o outstrippe_v the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o edmond_n bonner_n who_o have_v a_o law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o have_v none_o o_o what_o punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o zeal_n be_v here_o transport_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o cause_n provoke_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n though_o in_o your_o word_n but_o not_o with_o your_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v ever_o to_o wit_n for_o ever_o persuade_v persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o ever_o amen_n ever_o nay_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n 12_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o now_o even_o now_o from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v that_o the_o tongue-master_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o proud_a thing_n say_v who_o iâ—_n lord_n â—ver_v we_o now_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n arise_v against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o ruff_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o prime_a one_o too_o you_o think_v say_v i_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o now_o even_o now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no._n for_o david_n say_v 92.6.7_o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o what_o this_o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o even_o then_o in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yea_o their_o flourish_a estate_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o perish_v when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n and_o flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o
piece_n of_o service_n in_o your_o lordship_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o study_v how_o the_o state_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a way_n that_o may_v be_v will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o fool_n counsel_n will_v you_o purchase_v to_o yourself_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n and_o a_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o king_n have_v past_o his_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o the_o king_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n have_v do_v do_v no_o more_o but_o this_o cast_v away_o your_o rochet_n and_o mitre_n divest_v yourself_o of_o all_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o title_n utter_o renounce_v and_o relinquish_v your_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o christ_n word_n and_o kingdom_n as_o afterward_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n appear_v but_o also_o as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o civil_a state_n most_o antichristian_a and_o one_o particular_a cause_n express_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o majesty_n now_o show_v hereby_o that_o you_o so_o love_v the_o king_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o you_o will_v utter_o and_o voluntary_o depose_v yourself_o from_o your_o hierarchicall_a throne_n and_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n do_v every_o where_o profess_v your_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o it_o in_o your_o book_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n then_o this_o to_o reconcile_v scotland_n and_o reduce_v they_o under_o the_o king_n government_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v myself_o be_v your_o hierarchy_n but_o once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v a_o order_n for_o they_o or_o they_o will_v even_v sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v as_o have_v now_o no_o more_o master_n to_o wait_v upon_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o our_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 13._o it_o be_v truth_n i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n with_o a_o must_v but_o of_o 1.15_o love_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n but_o your_o book_n will_v further_o show_v what_o truth_n you_o tell_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n when_o do_v you_o preach_v it_o or_o how_o what_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o you_o quote_v and_o if_o you_o must_v preach_v it_o why_o do_v you_o restrain_v other_o from_o it_o that_o yourself_o only_a may_v preach_v why_o then_o preach_v you_o no_o often_o sure_o your_o restrain_v of_o other_o from_o preach_v put_v the_o great_a necessity_n upon_o yourself_o if_o indeed_o you_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o a_o dumb_a priest_n to_o preach_v the_o more_o frequent_o for_o indeed_o you_o prelate_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pope_n or_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o your_o diocese_n respective_o though_o you_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v but_o your_o curate_n so_o as_o they_o also_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o nor_o often_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o you_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n do_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thus_o have_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 11._o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n so_o as_o neither_o you_o go_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o hinder_v but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v have_v you_o and_o your_o prelate_n reserve_v to_o yourselves_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papal_a reserve_v case_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n my_o lord_n under_o correction_n you_o forget_v yourself_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o king_n order_n for_o preach_v or_o rather_o for_o not_o preach_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o under_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o grace_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o for_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o these_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v if_o the_o say_a order_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o you_o prelate_n in_o all_o your_o visitation_n do_v charge_v the_o minister_n inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v delinquent_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o suspend_v or_o admonish_v they_o you_o have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o one_o lent_n after_o the_o say_a order_n be_v come_v forth_o two_o of_o the_o learn_a sarisbury_n and_o most_o orthodox_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n of_o such_o point_n be_v both_o check_v for_o it_o since_o which_o time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o have_v transgress_v the_o say_a order_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o same_o order_n inhibit_v to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n king_n james_n indeed_o give_v out_o a_o order_n inhibit_v all_o inferior_a minister_n only_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o point_n but_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o prelate_n and_o dean_n to_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o be_v man_n of_o more_o discretion_n then_o ordinary_a but_o now_o bishop_n nay_o archbishop_n and_o all_o be_v involve_v therefore_o have_v not_o your_o lordship_n forget_v yourself_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o truth_n you_o must_v tell_v and_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v preach_v therefore_o correct_v that_o word_n my_o lord_n l._n ibid._n and_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n p._n a_o speech_n sure_o which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o all_o good_a man_n have_v your_o word_n but_o a_o right_a meaning_n but_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v so_o low_a in_o the_o earth_n universalibus_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v clear_o to_o discern_v they_o or_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o in_o other_o of_o your_o passage_n and_o much_o less_o in_o your_o practice_n this_o be_v of_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o obtain_v even_o of_o charity_n itself_o any_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o have_v read_v over_o your_o book_n we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o true_a foundation_n than_o it_o do_v to_o 7_o vzzah_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o for_o which_o his_o meddle_a the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o i_o fear_v little_o better_o will_v be_v your_o reward_n nay_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o expect_v who_o instead_o of_o support_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v put_v your_o heart_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o you_o can_v to_o supplant_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o along_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o you_o rub_v and_o gall_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o so_o tender_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o conviction_n go_v to_o your_o heart_n but_o stay_v
to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n you_o say_v now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_n a_o little_a after_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v the_o king_n case_n as_o king_n david_n be_v to_o be_v sting_v with_o bee_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o wasp_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n however_o you_o may_v please_v yourself_o in_o your_o conceit_n in_o play_v with_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o beehive_n yet_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o circumstance_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o discern_v no_o small_a incongruity_n except_o you_o can_v salute_v it_o with_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la currit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la a_o similitude_n run_v not_o upon_o all_o four_o for_o first_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n you_o know_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o complete_a commonweal_n within_o itself_o such_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a master-bee_a in_o this_o hive_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o hive_n be_v under_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o subordinate_a master-bee_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v due_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o delinquent_n and_o offender_n be_v either_o reform_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o name_v and_o set_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o twice_o here_o for_o fail_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n know_v not_o neither_o acknowledge_v any_o priest_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o only_a altar_n so_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o do_v not_o i_o say_v that_o altar_n and_o priest_n will_v ever_o go_v together_o here_o you_o be_v up_o with_o your_o priest_n and_o who_o be_v this_o priest_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n poor_a humble_a priest_n but_o a_o priest_n however_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v with_o your_o altar_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o priest_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n too_o else_o all_o will_v be_v lame_a as_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 22.7_o my_o father_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v here_o a_o altar_n and_o priest_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n too_o but_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o christ_n as_o no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o only_o indeed_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v and_o make_v of_o god_n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o 2.5.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o be_v also_o the_o believe_a 19.6_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o moses_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o for_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v abolish_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n 7.17_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n which_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o our_o royal_a priesthood_n for_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o by_o himself_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o as_o not_o even_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o priest_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o your_o priesthood_n my_o lord_n be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o ordination_n not_o find_v in_o nor_o found_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a priesthood_n 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n but_o your_o priesthood_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god._n nor_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n once_o call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n hierùs_fw-la sacerdos_n priest_n it_o call_v they_o presbutèrous_a indeed_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o never_o hiereis_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o hiereùs_fw-la be_v proper_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o offer_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n as_o hiereion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o thus_o be_v you_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v either_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o let_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v have_v her_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n she_o admit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o though_o you_o yoke_v your_o priest_n or_o as_o at_o 155._o after_o your_o very_a aliâs_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o must_v put_v kasma_fw-la méga_fw-la a_o vast_a difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o for_o first_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o magistrate_n supreme_a be_v as_o we_o touch_v before_o both_o within_o and_o of_o the_o hive_n but_o the_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v quite_o without_o the_o hive_n and_o none_o of_o the_o hive_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o a_o intruder_n drone_n wasp_n or_o hornet_n second_o good_a christian_a prince_n execute_v their_o office_n aright_o be_v 49.23_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v in_o supply_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o guard_v it_o from_o vermin_n and_o weather_n but_o your_o priest_n even_o the_o whole_a generation_n and_o swarm_v of_o they_o be_v step-fathers_n to_o the_o bee_n and_o be_v drone_n eat_v up_o the_o honey_n as_o you_o confess_v here_o of_o some_o if_o not_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n also_o sting_a and_o kill_v the_o bee_n or_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hive_n into_o some_o hollow_a tree_n in_o the_o desert_n last_o the_o king_n do_v his_o office_n in_o and_o to_o the_o hive_n be_v love_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o bee_n and_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o tribute_n of_o their_o honey_n but_o when_o your_o priest_n put_v his_o rough_a hand_n to_o the_o hive_n the_o bee_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v about_o his_o ear_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o usurper_n and_o have_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v chaste_a come_v among_o the_o bee_n not_o offer_v violence_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o a_o adulterous_a person_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o smell_v he_o out_o and_o be_v all_o about_o his_o ear_n and_o be_v sure_a christ_n bee_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n as_o smell_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n smock_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o she_o or_o have_v any_o hanker_a affection_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o marvel_v not_o if_o as_o you_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o bee_n come_v about_o like_o wasp_n or_o hornet_n all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n for_o your_o priest_n there_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o feel_o sure_o if_o you_o deal_v rough_o with_o the_o bee_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v about_o you_o they_o will_v be_v about_o your_o ear_n therefore_o be_v not_o curse_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o make_v they_o as_o angry_a as_o a_o bee_n thus_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o have_v true_o and_o genuine_o apply_v your_o similitude_n as_o for_o the_o occasion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v whereupon_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o their_o sting_a as_o if_o you_o feel_v the_o present_a
pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o none_o to_o preach_v but_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o that_o only_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o solemn_a time_n in_o the_o year_n also_o another_o book_n entitle_v the_o female_a glory_n as_o full_o fraught_v thoughout_n with_o the_o most_o gross_a blasphemous_a idolatrous_a popish_a stuff_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v and_o this_o in_o plain_a english_a allow_v by_o one_o of_o your_o chaplein_n or_o of_o london_n house_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o hear_v not_o yet_o suppress_v or_o call_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o bran_n some_o whereof_o be_v print_v but_o keep_v up_o under_o deck_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o peep_v forth_o till_o the_o storm_n as_o in_o star_n chamber_n you_o call_v it_o raise_v by_o burton_n and_o other_o be_v over_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v popish_a martyr_n in_o smithfield_n as_o salis_n his_o devotion_n be_v which_o for_o fear_n be_v burn_v as_o afore_o under_o your_o primacy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o mighty_a stir_v and_o stickle_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o image_n too_o and_o crucifix_n and_o that_o in_o collegiate_n church_n or_o chapel_n both_o in_o oxford_n you_o be_v chancellor_n and_o in_o cambridge_n where_o you_o want_v not_o a_o vice-chauncellour_n and_o which_o you_o endeavour_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o profound_a divine_v be_v set_v a-work_o to_o write_v book_n to_o unmorallize_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o perpetual_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o unbind_v christian_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o book_n allow_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o great_a one_o and_o much_o applaud_v by_o your_o faction_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o doctor_n also_o write_v stout_o for_o your_o altar_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liberty_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o ordinary_n command_v these_o these_o my_o lord_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o unsettlednesse_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o fountain_n the_o wolf_n above_o at_o the_o spring_n head_n or_o the_o lamb_n below_o to_o recollect_v then_o and_o recapitulate_v these_o thing_n when_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o public_a edict_n allow_v when_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v as_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n to_o be_v take_v two_o contrary_a way_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v universal_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o popish_a book_n public_o allow_v in_o print_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n restrain_v when_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o when_o book_n publish_v by_o authority_n to_o disannul_v god_n moral_a law_n when_o book_n allow_v public_o to_o maintain_v the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n when_o godly_a minister_n by_o multitude_n put_v down_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n where_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o maintain_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v grace_n to_o have_v but_o one_o orthodox_n sense_n the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o confute_v of_o all_o opposite_a error_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o minister_n conformity_n be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o so_o many_o bold_a innovation_n innovation_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n renovation_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o old_a popish_a rag_n and_o outcast_a relic_n for_o you_o disclaim_v innovation_n against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o settlement_n what_o peace_n what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o then_o again_o all_o these_o new_a attempt_n for_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n come_v in_o under_o and_o with_o your_o primacy_n can_v they_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n from_o a_o general_a opinion_n of_o your_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o unsettle_v and_o trouble_v the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v and_o of_o religion_n and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v take_v scotland_n in_o to_o boot_v with_o general_a discontent_n and_o heart_n burn_n to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n thus_o turn_v topsy_n turvie_o and_o do_v you_o complain_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n stay_v my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a see_v scotland_n first_o settle_v before_o you_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o england_n lest_o you_o unsettle_v all_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o active_a brain_n and_o borrow_a power_n and_o see_v also_o how_o your_o book_n will_v take_v for_o certain_o therein_o you_o have_v run_v yourself_o upon_o the_o pike_n get_v off_o as_o you_o can_v your_o reputation_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o repute_n to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v account_v what_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o whole-burnt_a offer_n for_o what_o your_o ordinary_a practice_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n of_o you_o now_o in_o your_o book_n you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o desire_v for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o your_o book_n beside_o the_o turbulent_a matter_n in_o it_o like_v the_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a time_n then_o now_o when_o you_o see_v two_o kingdom_n all_o in_o a_o combustion_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o your_o rome_n holy_a water_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v or_o allay_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o as_o oil_n to_o increase_v and_o feed_v the_o flame_n but_o god_n give_v the_o king_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n to_o see_v into_o these_o thing_n betimes_o both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a mischief_n and_o for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o great_a rent_n between_o his_o two_o kingdom_n but_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o ask_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o land_n where_o such_o a_o uniformity_n and_o settlement_n be_v require_v as_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o conformable_a to_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o conducible_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o old_a jezabel_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o case_n be_v so_o as_o deborah_n say_v in_o her_o song_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o when_o a_o nation_n fall_v to_o advance_v high_a and_o high_o a_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a and_o romish_a altar_n whereby_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o to_o cry_v down_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o oppress_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v god_n people_n more_o and_o more_o with_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v peace_n or_o settlement_n
verity_n be_v oldness_n of_o error_n and_o again_o illud_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—erissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v most_o true_a you_o commend_v unto_o we_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n but_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n how_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n else_o where_o say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_n timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v this_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o antiquity_n be_v with_o you_o in_o such_o request_n you_o may_v take_v in_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o antiquity_n will_v commend_v it_o for_o good_a for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v though_o as_o a_o mystery_n more_o covert_o as_o not_o yet_o then_o fit_v time_n and_o place_n not_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v thunder_v it_o into_o hole_n and_o thicket_n not_o place_n for_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o place_n for_o it_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o lie_n can_v plead_v great_a antiquity_n and_o with_o his_o lie_n come_v in_o all_o error_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n for_o antiquity_n even_o with_o verity_n itself_o for_o satan_n religion_n have_v the_o start_n for_o antiquity_n of_o time_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 3.1.15_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o your_o lady_n mother_n rome_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o tiptoe_n of_o her_o antiquity_n both_o in_o her_o hierarchy_n and_o its_o whole_a frame_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o all_o claim_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o common_a grandmother_n and_o root_n whence_o have_v spring_v in_o successive_a age_n the_o stock_n and_o branch_n of_o all_o popery_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n we_o allege_v against_o you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o plead_v for_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a device_n because_o satan_n lie_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v so_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o will-worship_n and_o invention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o adam_n fall_n from_o god_n by_o the_o serpent_n seducement_n yet_o we_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o because_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o through_o adam_n fall_n nature_n have_v lose_v her_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n still_o descend_v upon_o the_o young_a and_o that_o through_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o ancient_a ceremony_n take_v its_o very_a rise_n and_o original_a from_o that_o poison_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o serpent_n infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n selfe-wise_a selfe-sufficient_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n will_v seem_v more_o wise_a and_o please_v themselves_o more_o in_o that_o opinion_n than_o their_o own_o devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o gentile_n 1.22_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n wherein_o wise_a the_o apostle_n show_v in_o their_o devise_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o worship_v false_a similitude_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a image_n of_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n herein_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o in_o all_o your_o train_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o high_a point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o main_a study_n and_o spend_v all_o your_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o such_o invention_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o your_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o but_o your_o set_v they_o up_o make_v they_o your_o own_o and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v antiquate_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n nay_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o antiquity_n of_o your_o ceremony_n you_o have_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v as_o god_n that_o you_o have_v all_o power_n in_o your_o hand_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o ceremony_n you_o please_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o here_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v you_o not_o in_o christ_n throne_n while_o you_o thrust_v he_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n not_o only_o your_o ceremony_n but_o your_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o impose_v of_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v well_o take_v your_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v another_o antiquity_n go_v with_o it_o which_o fall_v unto_o you_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n from_o that_o old_a sire_n of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n 15._o curse_v be_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n religion_n while_o you_o set_v up_o your_o ceremony_n for_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o so_o you_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o you_o express_v to_o be_v those_o external_a action_n which_o you_o use_v in_o your_o church-service_n as_o your_o devout_a bow_v to_o your_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o make_v god_n word_n of_o no_o authority_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n internal_a and_o external_a but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o purpose_n christ_n allege_v against_o those_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_v in_o isaiah_n thus_o 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n where_o by_o fear_n be_v mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o give_v i_o new_a occasion_n here_o to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o god_n word_n to_o encounter_v your_o vanity_n withal_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n can_v you_o find_v any_o time_n or_o place_n in_o these_o day_n in_o england_n so_o uncivil_a or_o so_o irreligious_a in_o your_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v your_o ancient_a venerable_a ceremony_n or_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o ripe_a for_o it_o but_o that_o some_o place_n at_o least_o shut_v out_o such_o guest_n why_o then_o what_o be_v want_v have_v you_o not_o a_o remedy_n in_o a_o readiness_n either_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o suspend_v all_o those_o without_o law_n that_o stand_v out_o or_o some_o edict_n or_o other_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o your_o english_a christian_n so_o long_o bring_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n think_v scorn_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n a.b.c._n again_o and_o they_o have_v read_v how_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n not_o consult_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n fair_a pretence_n of_o longinquity_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o old_a shoe_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o league_n with_o israel_n the_o same_o pretence_n be_v you_o who_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n you_o pretend_v your_o ceremony_n come_v from_o far_o from_o antiquity_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o but_o all_o this_o chaff_n will_v not_o entice_v the_o old_a bird_n into_o your_o snare_n your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o their_o antiquity_n will_v not_o yet_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n at_o least_o not_o all_o place_n in_o these_o time_n why_o my_o lord_n can_v your_o zeal_n
be_v patient_a a_o while_n till_o time_n fit_v the_o place_n though_o you_o do_v parturire_fw-la be_v in_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o whether_o a_o man_n or_o monster_n or_o perhaps_o as_o the_o hor._n mountain_n once_o do_v a_o mouse_n yet_o you_o must_v wait_v for_o time_n and_o midwife_n to_o help_v to_o deliver_v a_o birth_n of_o such_o difficulty_n soft_a and_o fair_a rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v too_o rude_a at_o first_o dash_n to_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o flap_n down_o upon_o it_o present_o your_o god-allmighty_a and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o zeal_n have_v hasten_v the_o time_n to_o such_o a_o ripeness_n as_o they_o be_v even_o white_a again_o as_o your_o rochet_n with_o a_o pure_a outside_n of_o sanctity_n yet_o some_o place_n be_v of_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o well_o water_v soil_n not_o like_o summer_n fruit_n soon_o ripe_a soon_o rot_v but_o as_o winter_n corn_n that_o abide_v many_o a_o storm_n and_o many_o a_o nip_a frost_n all_o your_o zeal_n can_v so_o easy_o work_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o you_o shall_v soon_o burn_v those_o field_n than_o ever_o come_v to_o reap_v your_o harvest_n of_o they_o ah_o my_o lord_n you_o have_v undertake_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o before_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fell_v down_o that_o good_a old_a oak_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v grow_v so_o long_o and_o take_v such_o root_n in_o england_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o hard_a knot_n that_o will_v go_v near_o to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o hatchet_n oh_o these_o puritan_n my_o lord_n be_v tough_a lad_n you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o rhetoric_n woo_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o old_a mother_n babel_n or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o shake_v hand_n with_o she_o and_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o their_o weapon_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v take_v from_o they_o though_o you_o labour_v to_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o solemn_a fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v of_o a_o prevayl_v power_n so_o as_o you_o may_v suspect_v some_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o since_o you_o have_v so_o hamper_v they_o and_o more_o remarkable_o since_o you_o coop_v up_o those_o three_o man_n you_o have_v thrive_v so_o ill_o as_o your_o cause_n be_v rather_o go_v backward_o then_o get_v any_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o puritan_n be_v mighty_o multiply_v and_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n sharpen_v against_o you_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o know_v why_o partly_o by_o the_o antiperistasis_n of_o a_o hard_a frosty_a winter_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o strong_a cry_n to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o redouble_v in_o their_o fervency_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a cold_a and_o of_o your_o hâ—t_n and_o furious_a pursue_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o 105.25_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o egypt_n the_o more_o subtle_o and_o cruel_o they_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o hard_a task_n the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o kingdom_n cocksure_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v christ_n when_o once_o they_o have_v nail_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tomb_n but_o it_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a even_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o those_o 10._o persecution_n do_v so_o multiply_v that_o at_o length_n they_o weary_v out_o their_o persecuter_n and_o it_o be_v note_v of_o that_o apostata_fw-la julian_n that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o banish_v of_o their_o bishop_n nothing_o avayld_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o increase_n he_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o begin_v to_o use_v they_o gentle_o and_o to_o recall_v their_o banish_a and_o to_o promote_v they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o they_o grow_v cold_a and_o feeble_a in_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereas_o by_o his_o former_a downright_a cruelty_n they_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a in_o your_o zeal_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o therefore_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o good_a man_n you_o have_v do_v much_o for_o your_o time_n as_o any_o one_o possible_o can_v do_v yea_o and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o i_o be_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n all_o thing_n consider_v either_o will_v or_o dare_v have_v do_v although_o he_o have_v all_o your_o encouragement_n which_o though_o great_a yet_o because_o humane_a a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o and_o beside_o though_o you_o have_v calm_v those_o three_o yet_o be_v the_o storm_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o their_o censure_n over_o otherwise_o then_o over_o your_o head_n so_o long_o as_o you_o storm_v so_o upon_o other_o you_o have_v exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o you_o by_o your_o desperate_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n but_o much_o more_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v you_o not_o have_v some_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n since_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o thing_n quiet_a now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safe-custody_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a poor_a man_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o blood_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o can_v you_o wash_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o while_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o your_o conscience_n as_o the_o fire_n rather_o must_v purge_v it_o than_o the_o water_n wash_v it_o but_o you_o go_v on_o too_o many_o overburthen_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a you_o seem_v here_o somewhat_o reasonable_a neither_o too_o many_o for_o burden_n nor_o too_o few_o for_o nakedness_n you_o can_v be_v content_a then_o with_o some_o reasonable_a mediocrity_n can_v you_o hit_v upon_o the_o mean_a but_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ceremony_n even_o mediocrity_n be_v extreme_a and_o even_o your_o too_o few_o in_o your_o reckonig_n be_v too_o many_o and_o do_v overburthen_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o ceremony_n though_o you_o think_v they_o too_o few_o do_v so_o burden_n man_n conscience_n that_o their_o back_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o it_o do_v so_o alter_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v rather_o a_o servitude_n of_o man_n than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o your_o own_o service_n book_n say_v but_o your_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o god_n say_v of_o it_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o for_o my_o service_n the_o ceremony_n of_o men._n but_o admit_v that_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a who_o shall_v limit_v the_o mediocrity_n inter_fw-la nimium_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la between_o too_o many_o and_o too_o few_o how_o few_o or_o too_o few_o and_o how_o many_o be_v too_o many_o mediocrity_n you_o know_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o to_o be_v find_v and_o especial_o in_o religion_n you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o only_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o lest_o your_o servant_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o overburthen_v therefore_o as_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n provide_v that_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v a_o long_a gown_n may_v wear_v a_o short_a cloak_n so_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o your_o service_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o season_n for_o some_o ceremony_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o winter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o summer_n as_o for_o your_o priest_n to_o administer_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o surplice_n and_o hood_n in_o winter_n time_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o useful_a too_o as_o keep_v both_o his_o corpse_n and_o cold_a sermon_n that_o have_v never_o a_o soul_n nor_o any_o heat_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o warm_a from_o freeze_a but_o in_o summer_n time_n to_o administer_v and_o preach_v with_o surplice_n and_o hood_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o stifle_v any_o man_n
be_v true_a for_o have_v you_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o man_n reason_n but_o herein_o you_o have_v consult_v altogether_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n certain_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v discover_v whether_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o these_o testify_v of_o i_o do_v you_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o true_a do_v you_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o daily_a cross_n and_o follow_v i_o do_v your_o reason_n comprehend_v this_o be_v it_o not_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_v as_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la 18.21_o go_v sell_v aâ—l_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v thus_o mâ—ses_n account_v the_o râ—bukâ—s_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 8.8_o paul_n account_v all_o his_o prerogative_n loss_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ._n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n you_o will_v say_v a_o few_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d net_n nay_o say_v aug._n they_o forsake_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n when_o god_n call_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v wise_o in_o do_v this_o do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v so_o do_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o do_v whereof_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a happiness_n can_v you_o then_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o can_v your_o reason_n down_o with_o he_o or_o your_o stomach_n digest_v this_o or_o will_v you_o say_v to_o forsake_v all_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o council_n not_o of_o precept_n yes_o certain_o of_o precept_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o the_o retain_v whereof_o detain_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o heaven_n si_fw-mi in_o limine_fw-la pater_fw-la jaceat_fw-la per_fw-la calcatum_fw-la pergo_fw-la patrem_fw-la say_v jerome_n epist._n if_o they_o old_a father_n lie_v cross_v the_o threshold_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o christ_n tread_v on_o thy_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o affection_n in_o competition_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o 3â—_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o 4.4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o christ._n now_o if_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a and_o lawful_a be_v love_v above_o christ_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a unlawful_a unwarrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o a_o man_n salvation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o most_o refine_a reason_n persuade_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o grace_n to_o forsake_v his_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therewith_o to_o account_v all_o his_o dignity_n as_o dung_n to_o cease_v persecute_v of_o god_n word_n minister_n people_n to_o abandon_v his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a devotion_n in_o in_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o meekness_n in_o holiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o god_n word_n command_v then_o either_o follow_v this_o word_n as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o never_o look_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v with_o she_o own_o light_n discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a no_o no_o my_o lord_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a speculation_n and_o presumptuous_a speech_n which_o have_v not_o one_o crumb_n of_o salt_n in_o they_o 1.16_o will_v you_o profess_v you_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o last_o clause_n reason_n say_v you_o for_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n false_a nay_o certain_o although_o you_o deny_v reason_n any_o ability_n by_o her_o own_o light_n to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o her_o blind_a impotency_n a_o special_a faculty_n in_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a not_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o false_a in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n for_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n chief_a learning_n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o say_v he_o 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o presume_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v l._n p._n 77._o though_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self_n conceit_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_n more_o plain_o pag_n 80._o scripture_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n p._n we_o be_v still_o in_o
begin_v at_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v propose_v a_o better_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v god_n assist_v overthrow_v your_o false_a way_n and_o vindicate_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a safe_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o will_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n hereof_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o word_n for_o my_o true_a position_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bright_a enough_o it_o can_v and_o do_v of_o itself_o beware_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o witness_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n else_o it_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n free_a from_o all_o vice_n or_o defect_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o solomon_n 6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v thou_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o competent_a witness_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o way_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n so_o it_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o this_o solomon_n say_v 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a so_o peter_n say_v 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o bebaâ—oterón_a tòn_n prophetikon_v logon_fw-la a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n but_o it_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a first_o entrance_n or_o gate_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o 119.130_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n now_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o that_o clear_o too_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o how_o come_v this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v forth_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n let_v but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n read_v the_o scripture_n man_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o convince_v light_n in_o they_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o but_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shine_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 25._o if_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o conviction_n and_o confession_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v so_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o dazle_v man_n clear_a reason_n convince_v and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n 5._o batter_v down_o and_o lay_n level_v strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n then_o let_v that_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o without_o any_o more_o testimony_n this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o theiónti_n a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o thus_o can_v search_v into_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n come_v and_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n so_o a_o natural_a man_n thus_o convince_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v may_v he_o not_o now_o true_o report_v and_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o have_v discover_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v god_n own_o word_n so_o as_o this_o discovery_n be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o native_a operative_a effectual_a and_o resplendent_a penetrate_a lihgt_v shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beam_n whereof_o be_v display_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o enforce_v and_o even_o extort_v this_o assent_n and_o confession_n from_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o preach_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o set_v it_o close_o against_o your_o own_o gate_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o i_o must_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o see_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o even_o to_o convince_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o you_o put_v as_o necessary_a previous_a inducement_n to_o this_o belief_n whereof_o your_o church_n authority_n be_v ever_o the_o prime_n will_v you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v that_o why_o do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o some_o obscure_a poor_a parish_n church_n motion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a zealous_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o come_v disguise_v as_o 22_o ahab_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o a_o private_a manner_n not_o in_o your_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o your_o long_a sattentraine_n carry_v after_o you_o et_fw-la magna_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterva_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o gallant_n at_o your_o heel_n so_o as_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o much_o less_o the_o preacher_n and_o come_v yourself_o in_o person_n not_o send_v your_o tà _fw-la o'ta_fw-la your_o long_a ear_n i_o mean_v your_o scout_n and_o spy_n informer_n promoter_n priest_n or_o pursuivant_n delator_n and_o sycophant_n for_o these_o will_v seldom_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v come_v yourself_o in_o a_o private_a disguise_n and_o so_o stand_v muffle_v up_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preacher_n first_o how_o he_o do_v o'rthotomein_o tòn_n lógon_fw-mi divide_v his_o text_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v anatomise_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o then_o how_o fit_o he_o ground_n his_o docttrine_n or_o point_n of_o instruction_n upon_o his_o
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
kind_n of_o light_n potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n which_o must_v be_v strike_v out_o with_o the_o steel_n nay_o you_o compare_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o candle_n must_v first_o be_v light_v the_o scripture_n then_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n as_o you_o say_v ibid._n which_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n must_v light_v the_o candle_n and_o sure_o then_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o after_o you_o have_v light_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v at_o his_o holiness_n devotion_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v so_o may_v you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o out_o again_o candle_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n with_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n but_o not_o so_o you_o for_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n so_o say_v not_o you_o you_o like_v not_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o your_o way_n for_o way_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o recite_v that_o scripture_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o luk._n 4.10_o and_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o hap_n hitherto_o to_o cite_v scripture_n right_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v find_v no_o light_n in_o it_o to_o give_v you_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o you_o add_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o in_o the_o day_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n you_o allow_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o none_o still_o no_o light_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v it_o be_v just_a so_o then_o as_o i_o say_v i_o guest_n your_o meaning_n right_o but_o you_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_n put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n how_o i_o be_o here_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o you_o help_v i_o out_o and_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o word_n for_o before_o you_o must_v have_v the_o candle_n first_o light_v and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v some_o light_n when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o speak_v out_o have_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o the_o prepare_v instruction_n have_v show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v for_o to_o show_v what_o light_v it_o be_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v not_o till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tradition_n do_v all_o both_o light_a the_o candle_n and_o also_o show_v what_o light_n it_o be_v or_o do_v tradition_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o light_v the_o candle_n show_v also_o what_o light_v it_o be_v if_o so_o than_o i_o begin_v through_o this_o dark_a lantern_n of_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n have_v namely_o a_o borrow_a light_n lend_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o you_o say_v the_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v till_o tradition_n light_v it_o or_o if_o i_o be_v out_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o clear_a light_n from_o your_o dark_a lantern_n but_o here_o follow_v a_o worse_a perplexity_n for_o from_o the_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o another_o candle_n namely_o the_o clear_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v god_n grace_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v but_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v work_v wonder_n but_o stay_v can_v your_o church_n tradition_n or_o authority_n do_v the_o deed_n without_o god_n grace_n at_o least_o do_v its_o office_n of_o the_o fore-horse_n as_o the_o necessary_a prime_a leader_n or_o be_v your_o church_n tradition_n some_o jade_n that_o put_v all_o the_o brunt_n upon_o the_o next_o horse_n that_o follow_v then_o you_o shall_v rather_o give_v god_n grace_n the_o precedency_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o which_o at_o the_o most_o work_v but_o a_o ordinary_a moral_a and_o probable_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v but_o thus_o far_o clear_v to_o have_v a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n except_o you_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n his_o opinion_n will_v but_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v certain_o second_v with_o so_o much_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o if_o your_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n to_o give_v it_o either_o assistance_n or_o attendance_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v from_o god_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o so_o you_o may_v then_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o this_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v but_o will_v say_v tradition_n be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o and_o so_o here_o upon_o belike_o it_o be_v that_o you_o conclude_v so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v but_o good_a logical_a or_o rational_a premise_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o better_o than_o yet_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n ibid._n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n christ._n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n p._n the_o more_o you_o speak_v the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o your_o meaning_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sure_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o all_o this_o while_n that_o although_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n you_o name_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o your_o tradition_n yet_o your_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o church-authority_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o do_v the_o deed_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o it_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n tradition_n i_o say_v of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o
scripture_n itself_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v all_o it_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v for_o after_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o beside_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o after_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la not_o till_o then_o ergo_fw-la your_o tradition_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o there_o be_v double_a testimony_n and_o both_o divine_a what_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o you_o mean_v sure_o the_o divine_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n one_o of_o your_o obstruse_a apostolic_a tradition_n otherwise_o what_o do_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o your_o new_a divinity_n new_a i_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o antiquate_v 19·8_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o psal._n 119.30_o mention_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a now_o who_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o understanding_n god_n word_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o do_v not_o your_o lordship_n grant_v all_o this_o yes_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n first_o that_o must_v first_o clear_v the_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o must_v first_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n word_n can_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v you_o can_v deny_v inlightn_v the_o eye_n well_o but_o you_o say_v again_o your_o tradition_n must_v first_o clear_v the_o understanding_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n how_o then_o can_v god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o open_v and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v clear_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prevent_v all_o and_o save_v the_o word_n that_o labour_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o 9_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n go_v before_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n indeed_o your_o church-tradition_n in_o this_o case_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o daub_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n blind_a eye_n with_o clay_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n as_o a_o prepare_v instruction_n to_o clear_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n as_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o tradition_n authority_n voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o every_o where_o so_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a previous_a inducer_n blasphemy_n yea_o clear_a of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teacher_n and_o informer_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v plain_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o this_o clear_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n understanding_n this_o enlighten_v of_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o teach_n and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o proper_a and_o prime_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n work_v together_o of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v david_n have_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o before_o and_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o 5.39_o scripture_n for_o search_n and_o not_o to_o any_o church_n tradition_n as_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v christ_n 45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v accompany_v with_o god_n learning_n and_o teach_v within_o as_o 16.14_o augustine_n hereupon_o well_o note_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n both_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o believe_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n away_o then_o with_o your_o blasphemous_a romish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o divine_a business_n wherein_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a work_n in_o open_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n say_v 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o you_o add_v and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n and._n then._n sill_n then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o go_v currant_n worth_n in_o scripture_n come_v in_o with_o their_o double_a divine_a authority_n then_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o with_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n nor_o apostle_n tradition_n nor_o worth_n in_o scripture_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n still_o but_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o again_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o second_o to_o your_o tradition_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n grace_n nor_o with_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o concomitant_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a inducer_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o clear_v a_o natural_a man_n understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o antichristian_a romish_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o
requisite_a here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v e'lpizomenon_n upostasis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o confidence_n at_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 11.17_o elsewhere_o of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o as_o some_o well_o expound_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o cause_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o to_o subsist_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sure_a expectation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o possession_n and_o fruition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o object_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o its_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o its_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o whereas_o your_o historical_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o both_o vega_n and_o other_o affirm_v look_v only_o to_o the_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o special_o on_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o object_n that_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o it_o be_v pragmaton_fw-gr elegkos_n ou_fw-fr blepoménon_fw-fr the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o those_o be_v 1.8_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o but_o now_o your_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v no_o far_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o evedence_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o so_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v sure_o have_v you_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o thosâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v as_o faith_n be_v you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o blind_o in_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v 10.5_o far_o above_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n be_v faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o octject_n nay_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o argue_v the_o quick_a and_o pierce_a clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n comment_v poÃa_fw-la lèxis_fw-la say_v he_o what_o a_o speech_n or_o expression_n be_v this_o elegkos_fw-mi a_o evidence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a object_n before_o it_o and_o you_o have_v here_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o 86._o that_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o to_o elude_v certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o believer_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o say_v here_o that_o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o you_o see_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v not_o any_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o by_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v can_v you_o see_v what_o all_o your_o faith_n come_v to_o but_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o pierce_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o most_o clear_a perspective_n we_o so_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o eveâ—_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o we_o thus_o the_o believe_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v 1â—_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o â—nd_v embrace_v they_o 27._o by_o this_o â—aith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o faith_n 8.56_o abraham_n though_o afar_o off_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v as_o 7.56_o stephen_n at_o his_o ston_a see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n miraculous_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v again_o stephen_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n at_o that_o time_n see_v not_o christ_n more_o certain_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n advocate_n judge_n protector_n avenger_n of_o his_o people_n when_o so_o use_v as_o stephen_n be_v so_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v those_o thing_n not_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o lordship_n eye_n see_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n countenance_n smile_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o think_v you_o see_v now_o clear_o the_o object_n before_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o see_v it_o not_o clear_o but_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o imagination_n as_o apprehend_v your_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o object_n the_o king_n favour_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v overclowd_v whereas_o god_n say_v â—_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v again_o this_o faith_n of_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o enigmate_fw-la or_o dark_a speak_n we_o show_v but_o now_o how_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a believer_n for_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v so_o much_o both_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o infallible_a in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o all_o along_o he_o find_v christ_n 1.20_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a rose_n that_o garden_n be_v set_v and_o strew_v or_o as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n faith_n tell_v he_o 93.5_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psal._n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a so_o isaiah_n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a 13.34_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 4.16_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o promise_v therein_o be_v sure_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n both_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o belong_v
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
to_o another_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o create_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n p._n though_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o light_n the_o truth_n the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o divine_a as_o wherein_o god_n have_v imprint_v and_o express_v his_o divine_a nature_n counsel_n and_o will._n so_o as_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v never_o abstract_a the_o scripture_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o whereas_o you_o with_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o bare_a letter_n or_o bark_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o dead_a corpse_n without_o any_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o allege_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o no_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o take_v he_o as_o christ_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a'utâ—pistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o say_v he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v unto_o he_o 14._o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o be_v not_o god_n record_v true_a and_o again_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o all_o these_o joint_o bear_v witness_n in_o i_o with_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v all_o which_o bear_v witness_v abundant_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o what_o work_v what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v yea_o what_o not_o 19_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n 119.93_o it_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n 10._o it_o be_v that_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n that_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o christ._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2.15_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n the_o savour_n either_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n loe_o my_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o word_n be_v it_o trow_v â—ou_fw-mi only_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritful_a efficacy_n as_o no_o word_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o here_o may_v i_o bring_v many_o negative_a proof_n to_o show_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o man._n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v pass_v on_o l._n p._n 89._o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o hooker_n do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n we_o have_v already_o answer_v sufficient_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o garden_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v plant_v and_o grow_v which_o be_v of_o that_o beauty_n fragancie_n sweetness_n and_o relish_v as_o he_o that_o behold_v they_o smell_v to_o they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a nature_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonnet_n and_o itself_o be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o will_v to_o taste_v of_o her_o fruit_n which_o i_o say_v when_o they_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o 11.52_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o by_o this_o key_n be_v not_o mean_v tradition_n be_v plain_a see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o take_v away_o tradition_n but_o they_o exalt_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n that_o you_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v for_o no_o other_o key_n but_o as_o a_o false_a key_n or_o picklock_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o tradition_n here_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a cabinet_n full_a of_o precious_a jewel_n together_o with_o the_o key_n or_o spring-lock_a so_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o so_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o cabinet_n unlock_v the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o appoint_v and_o so_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o open_v and_o man_n look_v into_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v also_o open_v by_o the_o same_o key_n there_o he_o find_v that_o goodly_a 12.44.46_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o to_o purchase_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o suppose_v now_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o grant_v your_o lordship_n such_o a_o key_n as_o prelatical_a authority_n whereby_o you_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o key_n be_v once_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o close_o fist_v and_o so_o churlish_a a_o keeper_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v on_o the_o lod_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o afternoon's_a as_o also_o in_o so_o keep_v fast_o under_o locke_n and_o key_n those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o come_v at_o they_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o too_o suspicious_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o key_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o entrance_n open_a to_o go_v free_o to_o they_o when_o they_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perforce_o wrest_v this_o key_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o from_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o godly_a minister_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o vindicate_v his_o key_n out_o of_o such_o huckster_n hand_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o give_v up_o your_o usurp_a false_a key_n l._n p._n 91._o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a how_o may_v they_o an_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o p._n thus_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o lording_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o christian_n contrary_a to_o s._n
peter_n rule_n but_o you_o restrain_v this_o to_o rome_n usurp_a infallibility_n as_o if_o without_o this_o she_o can_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o christendom_n how_o come_v your_o lordship_n then_o with_o your_o hierarchy_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n even_o over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n you_o disclaim_v your_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n here_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o england_n certain_o divine_a authority_n you_o have_v none_o for_o it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v of_o rome_n so_o i_o do_v to_o you_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v and_o because_o you_o cite_v here_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o captivate_v they_o to_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o lordship_n over_o minister_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n both_o how_o far_o and_o when_o you_o please_v as_o lordship_n over_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o commandment_n or_o lordship_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o touch_v their_o belief_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v depend_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-authority_n as_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rome_n so_o far_o gâ—n_v in_o put_v home_o her_o infallibility_n as_o thereby_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n then_o how_o far_o be_v you_o go_v in_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o minister_n too_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n formention_v but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p_o 93._o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a p._n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o continual_a assistance_n as_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o but_o for_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v continual_a assistance_n whence_o have_v they_o it_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a and_o if_o divine_a how_o not_o infallible_a the_o assistance_n certain_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o divine_a for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a be_v infallible_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o because_o this_o assistance_n divine_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n but_o in_o part_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o to_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o some_o in_o another_o both_o to_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o all_o 12.7_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o 13.10_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o good_a man_n and_o good_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v may_v sometime_o run_v into_o some_o error_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o peculiar_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o ministerial_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n or_o measure_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n have_v therefore_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n differ_v according_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v christ_n promise_n so_o far_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o continual_a divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v math._n 24.24_o l._n p._n 95._o when_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o p._n how_o then_o dare_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n self-condemned_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v this_o be-before_a that_o judge_n and_o why_o do_v you_o suborn_v your_o arminian_n faction_n to_o preach_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o your_o dâ—psucoi_fw-fr double_a mind_a article_n while_o you_o restrain_v god_n minister_n from_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v l._n p._n 98._o though_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o tradition_n scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o callâ—d_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n then_o sure_o your_o church-tradition_n make_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o poor_a requital_n when_o for_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o they_o tradition_n they_o return_v a_o confirmation_n only_o moral_a and_o probable_a can_v they_o not_o return_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o what_o be_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v that_o induce_v tradition_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v lead_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o show_v we_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v you_o any_o such_o authority_n much_o less_o infallible_o confirm_v it_o or_o how_o be_v this_o a_o tradition_n true_o so_o call_v because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o but_o net_n if_o scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n what_o light_n find_v you_o there_o infallible_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o tradition_n and_o if_o your_o church_n tradition_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o how_o then_o ergo_fw-la fallible_o and_o deceitful_o but_o probable_o you_o say_n but_o probability_n can_v confirm_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a solecism_n of_o you_o prelate_n and_o any_o common_a aristotelian_a will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n school_n and_o in_o a_o law-case_n a_o probable_a testimony_n be_v not_o legal_a it_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v confirm_v to_o your_o present_a church_n such_o a_o authority_n infallible_o to_o be_v a_o confirm_a testimony_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o illegal_a how_o much_o the_o near_o be_v scripture_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n or_o your_o probable_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v scripture-authority_n to_o be_v probable_a that_o be_v all_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o save_v that_o hereby_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o first_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o its_o authority_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o three_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o probable_a not_o infallible_a therefore_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o goates-haire_n wherewith_o you_o have_v full_o stuff_v almost_o 30_o of_o your_o folio-leaves_a as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o thread_n of_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o or_o spin_v out_o l._n p._n 100_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n and_o
worship_n the_o great_a witness_n but_o a_o great_a mean_n not_o the_o great_a mean_n nor_o the_o great_a mean_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n 1.16_o much_o less_o do_v you_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v or_o as_o 1_o cor_n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o 1.24_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o well_o too_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a mean_n as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o you_o can_v think_v sermon_n divine_o infallible_a i_o think_v not_o such_o sermon_n as_o you_o make_v but_o be_v not_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o true_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v beget_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a creature_n divine_o infallible_a can_v such_o sermon_n be_v otherwise_o then_o divine_o infallible_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v your_o court_n sermon_n and_o can_v that_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n as_o you_o confess_v of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o be_v divine_o infallible_a can_v that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n deceive_v man_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o true_a preach_n but_o you_o put_v sermon_n which_o you_o say_v be_v exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o preacher_n together_o who_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v some_o difference_n by_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o sermon_n may_v â—e_v divine_o infallible_a save_v the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v by_o his_o purpose_n in_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n i_o remember_v augustine_n tell_v how_o on_o a_o time_n preach_v upon_o a_o text_n he_o do_v beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n extravagate_v from_o his_o text_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o text_n in_o which_o extravagant_a discourse_n he_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o dexterity_n â—oundly_o confute_v that_o heresy_n well_o after_o the_o sermon_n a_o manichean_a that_o there_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o augustine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sermon_n have_v much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n desire_v he_o further_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n hereat_o augustine_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n say_v to_o the_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o never_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o now_o i_o see_v god_n merciful_a hand_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o my_o intend_a course_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o own_o way_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o sermon_n may_v be_v divine_o infallible_a when_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o sermon_n be_v infallible_a be_v divine_a that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n and_o his_o life_n through_o infirmity_n may_v have_v many_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o own_o ordinace_n but_o say_v you_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o show_v still_o your_o tooth_n and_o utter_v your_o extreme_a malice_n against_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n a_o faction_n and_o such_o a_o faction_n as_o you_o yoke_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n certain_o if_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o you_o place_n in_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o faction_n it_o be_v under_o and_o with_o their_o king_n and_o captain_n christ_n fight_v and_o confederate_v against_o all_o antichristian_a adversary_n the_o disguise_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n which_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o diabolical_a christ._n the_o lord_n reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o according_a both_o to_o your_o 5.20_o word_n and_o deed_n who_o do_v thus_o confound_v the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_a light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n true_a christian_n with_o antichristian_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o for_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v all_o jesuit_n and_o antichristian_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o can_v preach_v god_n word_n true_o to_o the_o begete_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o save_v knowledge_n for_o than_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o his_o curse_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v both_o forbid_v and_o accurse_v all_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o preacher_n of_o they_o who_o you_o also_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v invent_v and_o a_o desperate_a man_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n dare_v execute_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v you_o far_o prefer_v before_o any_o of_o that_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o as_o for_o a._n c._n and_o his_o faction_n we_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v more_o blind_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o i_o can_v direct_o say_v ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n preach_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o preciser_n party_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o sermon_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v yourself_o withal_o but_o for_o your_o malice_n against_o these_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o and_o see_v you_o draw_v i_o though_o against_o my_o will_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o list_n of_o such_o a_o comparison_n between_o those_o ancients_n and_o our_o modern_a reformist_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o though_o i_o decline_v it_o before_o when_o you_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n both_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o maintain_v the_o just_a reputation_n of_o the_o true_o reform_a church_n now_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o ancient_n though_o otherwise_o of_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v preach_v far_o beyond_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o so_o many_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v together_o with_o much_o experience_n all_o which_o the_o true_o reform_a preacher_n make_v use_v of_o again_o do_v but_o compare_v most_o of_o the_o write_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o ancient_n with_o our_o modern_a reform_a divine_n and_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v find_v the_o odds_n of_o your_o far_o beyond_o to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o how_o poor_a be_v those_o ancient_n both_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n augustine_n that_o excellent_a light_n in_o those_o time_n though_o in_o his_o polemicall_a tract_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semi-pellagians_a in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o in_o open_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v those_o point_n he_o show_v a_o acute_a dexterity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n yet_o in_o his_o other_o exercise_n or_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a as_o in_o his_o 8_o the_o tome_n contain_v his_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n although_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n because_o he_o
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
anicetus_n and_o they_o be_v at_o some_o small_a odds_n between_o they_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o nor_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o each_o left_a other_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o thus_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o so_o they_o dismiss_v each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n pherònumos_fw-la tìs_fw-la according_a to_o his_o name_n become_v a_o peacemaker_n to_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 22._o eusebius_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o relate_v by_o occasion_n so_o the_o consideration_n that_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a as_o 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o in_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n may_v and_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v the_o unanamity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o faction_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n 14.5_o one_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o v_o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o so_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n clean_o but_o of_o any_o think_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o at_o least_o as_o those_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o more_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o esteem_v indifferent_a as_o of_o day_n and_o meat_n wherein_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o before_o victor_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v presbutérous_a presbyter_n three_o victor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o irenaeus_n for_o break_v this_o peace_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sâ—eking_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n â—nto_fw-mi bondage_n by_o force_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o assume_v nâ—w_a altar_n wherein_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o in_o attempt_v what_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d not_o doâ—_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o victor_n be_v thus_o reprove_v defiâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o violent_a course_n and_o yield_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o allegation_n and_o so_o give_v way_n for_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n with_o peace_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v burden_n and_o bond_n to_o man_n conscience_n that_o so_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a you_o see_v how_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n bind_v not_o this_o liberty_n break_v not_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o victor_n presume_v to_o violate_v both_o yet_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o place_n he_o yield_v to_o reason_n suffer_v not_o pride_n or_o passion_n to_o predominate_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o their_o liberty_n and_o peace_n but_o now_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n upon_o man_n conscience_n those_o ceremony_n which_o you_o otherwise_o call_v indifferent_a yet_o enforce_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o be_v also_o by_o man_n law_n command_v and_o such_o as_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n may_v just_o be_v question_v be_v they_o not_o superstitious_a but_o also_o in_o erect_v and_o impose_v both_o beside_o man_n law_n and_o against_o god_n law_n other_o both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n as_o your_o stone_n or_o wooden_a altar_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o service_n in_o adoration_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o borrow_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o none_o since_o victor_n infinite_o corrupt_v and_o deep_o deceive_v yea_o drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o violent_o and_o universal_o press_v upon_o all_o church_n within_o your_o reach_n that_o what_o confusion_n or_o combustion_n it_o may_v further_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o general_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o you_o cry_v for_o peace_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o press_v your_o universal_a conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o flame_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o mere_a nominal_a peace_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n be_v hereby_o utter_o subvert_v as_o former_o be_v show_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o admonish_v and_o convince_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o rough_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n be_v that_o all_o but_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o how_o disease_n the_o more_o desperate_a require_v the_o sharp_a medicine_n yea_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la i_o leave_v you_o to_o english_a it_o but_o that_o the_o reproof_n be_v true_a though_o sharp_a do_v you_o as_o victor_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v victus_fw-la overcome_v by_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n and_o allegation_n nay_o you_o though_o both_o victus_fw-la &_o convictus_fw-la vanquish_v and_o convince_v in_o your_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n which_o you_o be_v charge_v withal_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v victor_n not_o rest_v till_o you_o have_v send_v away_o your_o reprover_n with_o a_o censure_n more_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o desist_v from_o your_o violent_a course_n to_o enforce_v a_o universal_a conformity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v infect_v with_o terrible_a combustion_n and_o those_o no_o less_o further_a dangerous_a then_o already_o full_a of_o damage_n such_o a_o peacemaker_n be_v your_o conformity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n think_v you_o to_o make_v you_o victor_n soft_a and_o fair_a for_o though_o perhaps_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a conquest_n over_o the_o poor_a body_n of_o your_o reprover_n yet_o while_o your_o spirit_n do_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hupernikan_n become_v more_o than_o victor_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o so_o his_o cause_n not_o foil_v but_o confirm_v and_o crown_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o never_o think_v yourself_o a_o victor_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v to_o be_v victor_n by_o fight_v against_o christ_n lay_v down_o your_o violence_n in_o press_v your_o conformity_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n lay_v not_o siege_n to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o enforce_v even_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v that_o you_o must_v needs_o set_v up_o your_o romish_a altar_n with_o your_o other_o device_n suitable_a yet_o enforce_v they_o upon_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n by_o your_o terrible_a command_n and_o threat_v arm_v with_o high-commission_n power_n or_o prince_n edict_n convince_v man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v by_o
the_o strength_n of_o your_o powerful_a persuasive_a reason_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o your_o gentle_a motive_n but_o do_v not_o hale_v and_o drag_v they_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o archiepiscopall_a power_n and_o romish_a zeal_n throw_v not_o godly_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o all_o misery_n of_o poverty_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o lawless_a prelatical_a imposition_n innovation_n usurpation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o your_o violent_a course_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o prospero_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v victor_n christ_n will_v confound_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o irenaenus_fw-la and_o victor_n for_o his_o church_n both_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o victor_n l._n p._n 141._o well_o thus_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a p._n do_v you_o believe_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v holy_a for_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n whereof_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n malignant_a which_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 17.14_o but_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o fight_v spiritual_o under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n who_o 13.12_o she_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v abuse_a and_o pervert_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o church_n malignant_a for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o you_o say_v if_o she_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v your_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o becâ—me_v unholy_a for_o this_o be_v else_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o â—he_n comâ—munion_n of_o saint_n by_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o 24.24_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o verâ—_n elect._n this_o err_a in_o the_o foundation_n belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v by_o antichrist_n seduce_v unto_o their_o perdition_n who_o 1â—.11_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n yea_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o their_o own_o â—eared_a conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n unto_o acknowledgement_n and_o conviction_n but_o the_o love_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o embrace_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o seduce_v unto_o perdition_n or_o to_o fall_v from_o christ._n what_o be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v towards_o it_o and_o this_o faâ—ling_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o persist_v in_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o in_o the_o 15.14_o resurrection_n and_o 5.2.4_o circumcision_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o may_v add_v here_o many_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n free_a election_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o more_o here_o which_o i_o but_o touch_v before_o day_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o christian_n command_v no_o less_o to_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n become_v unholy_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n temporal_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n this_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 95._o his_o rest_n say_v david_n this_o sabbatisme_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o himself_o rest_v this_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n god_n command_v his_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sanctify_v that_o sabbath_n day_n weekly_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o sanctification_n by_o the_o people_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o six_o dâ—yes_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o note_v he_o say_v not_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o the_o exposition_n to_o keep_v holy_a that_o day_n for_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o himself_o have_v rest_v note_v this_o well_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v much_o here_o in_o few_o word_n weigh_v they_o therefore_o number_v they_o not_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o come_v in_o afterward_o a_o more_o glorious_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a creation_n we_o christian_n also_o shall_v have_v keep_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o that_o this_o more_o glorious_a day_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n be_v come_v then_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o commandment_n command_v we_o christian_n to_o keep_v this_o new_a day_n of_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o as_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o it_o bind_v we_o still_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n to_o we_o
poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n fold_n there_o you_o fear_v not_o most_o stout_o to_o make_v wide_a wound_n and_o make_v no_o bâ—nâ—s_n of_o it_o put_v true_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o wide_a the_o rent_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o rome_n the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o widen_v of_o a_o ghastly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v we_o in_o some_o hope_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o coward_n will_v fight_v most_o terrible_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endanger_v rome_n more_o than_o her_o error_n endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n l._n p._n 149._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n p._n but_o i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o set_n up_o and_o follow_v the_o calf_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n nor_o go_v they_o up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n here_o be_v not_o one_o footstep_n of_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o true_a 15._o but_o that_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v but_o for_o all_o their_o prophecying_n do_v the_o king_n and_o people_n abandon_v their_o calf_n yea_o when_o elias_n have_v cause_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o when_o 1â—_n jehu_n slay_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o calf_n still_o and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o true_a priest_n but_o those_o of_o jeroboam_n order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n will_v you_o allow_v they_o for_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o wit_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o prelate_n no_o priesthood_n will_v you_o account_v or_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o have_v not_o her_o priesthood_n although_o her_o priesthood_n be_v of_o no_o other_o order_n then_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o those_o be_v now_o as_o jerome_n say_v as_o you_o cite_v at_o after_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n israel_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n and_o so_o no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v jerome_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n thereby_o mean_v any_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n hold_v no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrifice_v priest_n whereas_o your_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n express_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o calf_n and_o priest_n suitable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n you_o speak_v of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v their_o prophecy_n regard_v nay_o be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o their_o son_n jehoram_n yea_o and_o 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o who_o good_a obadiah_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o jezebels_n fury_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n and_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o 13._o amos_n forbid_v by_o amasiah_n king_n jeroboam'_v court-priest_n to_o preach_v at_o bethel_n say_v prophecy_n no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o do_v not_o this_o court-priest_n complain_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n in_o christian_a king_n court_n that_o do_v such_o office_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a conspirator_n against_o he_o such_o as_o those_o who_o you_o have_v call_v shallow_a water_n as_o before_o and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o their_o word_n although_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o good_a warrant_n for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n present_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o do_v embrace_v god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n still_o mince_v and_o contemn_v god_n word_n and_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n maintain_v their_o calfe-worship_n the_o devil_n service_n though_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n service_n as_o exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n again_o i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v so_o gross_o forget_v yourself_o as_o because_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o two_o to_o give_v such_o a_o state_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o do_v you_o any_o where_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o israel_n then_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o rome_n now_o have_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o priest_n such_o as_o they_o be_v baalish_n such_o as_o your_o babylonish_n priest_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o hide_v that_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o private_a meeting_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n will_v your_o lordship_n call_v that_o a_o church_n though_o those_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n stead_n have_v call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n and_o will_v have_v hunt_v they_o out_o with_o your_o pursuivant_n and_o therefore_o those_o seven_o thousand_o not_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n nor_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o other_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o denominate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n themselves_o live_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o so_o invisible_a as_o though_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n where_o they_o converse_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n it_o signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o three_o be_v anarchia_fw-la that_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o when_o without_o law_n or_o ruler_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o judas_n 17_o 6._o and_o 21.25_o and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o democratia_fw-la a_o government_n of_o the_o people_n by_o good_a law_n these_o thing_n thus_o plain_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v in_o our_o point_n second_o i_o note_v here_o your_o word_n viceroy_n which_o every_o man_n know_v do_v signify_v a_o vice-king_n or_o one_o depute_a by_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n in_o his_o personal_a absence_n whereof_o there_o be_v usual_o but_o one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o lord_n duputy_n of_o ireland_n under_o the_o king_n thereof_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o perhaps_o understand_v that_o among_o diverse_a prelate_n you_o make_v yourself_o a_o viceroy_n but_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o your_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o sense_n easy_o result_v from_o they_o for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n that_o be_v by_o diverse_a vice-roys_n rather_o than_o by_o one._n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v and_o beside_o you_o express_v the_o word_n diverse_a and_o the_o word_n one_o with_o a_o capital_a to_o note_v that_o both_o have_v reference_n to_o viceroy_n so_o as_o it_o run_v currant_n both_o way_n whether_o you_o say_v by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n or_o by_o diverse_a vice-roys_n rather_o than_o by_o one._n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o last_o a_o three_o word_n here_o be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o you_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a now_o i_o never_o take_v you_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o christ_n thought_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v familiar_a with_o you_o as_o before_o to_o tell_v we_o god_n thought_n but_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n have_v express_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o his_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o can_v how_o presume_v you_o to_o say_v christ_n think_v so_o certain_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o 6.15_o only_a potentate_n and_o 16.27_o only_o wise_a king_n use_v not_o to_o entertain_v such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n or_o cabinet_n that_o dare_v discover_v his_o secret_n nay_o dare_v report_n that_o of_o he_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o christ_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o how_o far_o to_o trust_v you_o with_o their_o secret_n and_o other_o again_o how_o far_o to_o believe_v your_o report_n of_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o purpose_n when_o perhaps_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o but_o my_o lord_n your_o place_n and_o grace_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o princely_a pomp_n suit_v not_o with_o christ_n privy-councel-board_n he_o admit_v none_o thither_o but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a simple_a fisherman_n those_o be_v his_o 15._o friend_n to_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o counsel_n and_o secret_n as_o 18.17_o abraham_n be_v the_o 2.23_o friend_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o no_o nor_o from_o any_o of_o his_o true-bred_a seed_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o dan._n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o exile_v from_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o john_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n or_o such_o as_o live_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o john_n baptist_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o poor_a thatch_a cottage_n or_o so_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v his_o thought_n and_o not_o light_o to_o those_o that_o live_v delicious_o and_o be_v in_o king_n cours_n and_o go_v in_o soft_a clothing_n their_o 12.4_o train_n bear_v up_o after_o they_o wherewith_o they_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o cardinal_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a mass_n sing_v to_o call_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v the_o dissent_v faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o one_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v let_v we_o uncover_v the_o roof_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o tile_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o as_o a_o revelation_n what_o christ_n think_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o as_o unless_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o 2._o romish_a priest_n do_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a secret_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o you_o so_o bold_o say_v of_o christ_n thought_n here_o but_o from_o your_o word_n come_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o import_v and_o which_o i_o say_v we_o still_o require_v proof_n of_o which_o will_v trouble_v you_o worse_a to_o find_v than_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o book_n have_v do_v and_o see_v you_o compare_v your_o episcopal_a government_n with_o the_o aristocratical_a which_o be_v the_o government_n optimatum_fw-la of_o the_o best_a man_n prove_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v your_o comparison_n good_a and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o prelate_n be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v megÃstoi_n indeed_o the_o great_a but_o be_v you_o aristoi_n offic._n the_o best_a riches_n and_o honour_n say_v cicero_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v majorem_fw-la great_a meliorem_fw-la verò_fw-la quomodo_fw-la but_o how_o better_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o papal_a mitre_n can_v infuse_v holiness_n or_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n grace_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o prelate_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o precedency_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o principality_n respective_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o learned_a virtuous_a religious_a holy_a because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o your_o lordship_n because_o you_o be_v title_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o precedency_n of_o person_n shall_v go_v by_o their_o personal_a worth_n and_o age_n and_o inward_a endowment_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prelatical_a outward_a prerogative_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o for_o your_o aristocratie_n that_o prelate_n be_v the_o best_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o cor._n three_o heaven_n in_o christ_n privy_a chamber_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_o what_o both_o your_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v infallible_o build_v upon_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n you_o say_v bishop_n so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o whether_o our_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o function_n you_o be_v diocesan_n and_o we_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pastor_n respective_o over_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n etc._n pistòs_n ho_o lógos_fw-la eÃtis_fw-la episkope_n o'régetai_fw-mi kalou_fw-mi e'rgou_fw-mi e'pithumei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n orégetay_v signify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n quasi_fw-la porrectis_fw-la manibus_fw-la prehendere_fw-la &_o arripere_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n perhaps_o you_o will_v translate_v e'piskopè_fw-la a_o bishopric_n but_o our_o english_a have_v turn_v it_o right_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o worthy_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o prelatical_a bishopric_n which_o indeed_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n both_o o'rexasthai_fw-mi &_o epithumesai_o reach_v after_o with_o all_o earnest_a desire_n for_o you_o reach_v after_o the_o lordship_n after_o the_o honour_n after_o the_o revenue_n
after_o the_o pleasure_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o after_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o demean_n of_o your_o bishoprickâ—_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v show_v kâ—lòn_n '_o érgon_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o but_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o style_v well_o what_o be_v those_o special_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o true_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mention_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o first_o he_o must_v be_v anégkleto_n unreprovable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n now_o none_o of_o you_o come_v thus_o clean_o to_o your_o bishopric_n for_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o have_v be_v pluralist_n which_o be_v against_o your_o old_a canon_n non-residents_a idle_a dreanes_n seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n but_o by_o a_o poor_a stipendiary_a curate_n flatter_a court-preacher_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o who_o be_v capable_a or_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o prelacy_n that_o have_v not_o two_o or_o three_o â—at_a live_n with_o a_o prebend_n or_o two_o and_o a_o deanery_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v his_o purse_n well_o line_v i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v his_o bishopric_n he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o least_o at_o his_o incoming_a to_o defray_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pound_n or_o a_o thousand_o mark_n for_o fee_n and_o feast_n and_o glove_n at_o his_o consecration_n well_o second_o he_o must_v not_o be_v authádas_n self-willed_n so_o our_o last_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v i_o this_o may_v come_v near_o the_o proud_a of_o your_o coat_n when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o without_o either_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o you_o must_v have_v your_o will_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pet_n or_o pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a a_o selfe-pleas_a you_o may_v take_v all_o these_o sense_n if_o you_o will_n three_o he_o must_v not_o be_v plékge_n a_o striker_n whether_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o hand_n as_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o sword_n whereby_o he_o so_o strike_v as_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_n he_o must_v be_v none_o of_o that_o society_n four_o he_o must_v not_o be_v orgÃlos_n soon_o angry_a testy_a or_o touchy_a such_o as_o naâ—al_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o snappish_a and_o curse_v five_o he_o must_v not_o be_v aiskrokerdès_n give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o in_o exact_v fee_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n of_o poor_a minister_n either_o extraordinary_a at_o their_o admission_n or_o ordinary_a at_o visitation_n and_o a_o thousand_o way_n beside_o viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o your_o bishop_n court_n six_o he_o must_v be_v philágado_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n not_o a_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v dÃkaies_o just_a not_o oppress_v innocent_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o confederacy_n of_o voice_n forepacked_a in_o your_o court_n before_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v hear_v eight_o he_o must_v be_v osios_n holy_a not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o persecute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v the_o practice_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cry_v down_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v and_o dispense_n with_o profane_a sport_n on_o that_o day_n nine_o he_o must_v be_v didáktikos_fw-mi apt_a to_o teach_v not_o only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a for_o his_o scholarship_n or_o one_o that_o can_v make_v a_o sermon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o abet_v and_o countenance_v false_a teacher_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o old_a damn_a heresy_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a more_o quality_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o those_o who_o only_o he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o become_v good_a pastor_n to_o do_v their_o flock_n as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o lord_n prelate_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n here_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v yourselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o these_o be_v those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o we_o read_v eph._n 4.11_o where_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v those_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v 14.23_o keirotonesi_n elect_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n kat_n '_o e'kklesÃan_n in_o every_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n a_o place_n very_o remarkable_a and_o these_o presbyter_n bishop_n pastor_n teacher_n preacher_n minister_n for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n as_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o particular_a limitation_n every_o one_o to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o congregation_n respective_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o be_v still_o next_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 15.2.4.6.22_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o which_o especial_o do_v kopian_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o be_v those_o aristoi_n those_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a man_n by_o who_o aristocratical_a government_n according_a both_o to_o the_o thought_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o say_v and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o their_o own_o devise_a canon_n but_o by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v express_v all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o and_o govern_v their_o several_a congregation_n for_o although_o christ_n faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 2.16_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o flock_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n as_o deputy_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o aristocratie_n it_o be_v establish_v upon_o good_a law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v degenerate_v into_o the_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a government_n of_o oligarchia_fw-la so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o aristoi_n optimates_fw-la the_o best_a mâ—n_z who_o christ_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n since_o you_o be_v neither_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o true_a bishop_n nor_o will_v you_o confine_v your_o prelatical_a government_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v govern_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o lust_n as_o usurper_n use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o and_o base_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o they_o you_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o apostolic_a precedent_n for_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n all_o which_o consider_v do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v at_o least_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v indeed_o that_o diocesan_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o usurp_v the_o title_n be_v no_o vice-roys_n under_o the_o great_a king_n jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o
all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o your_o curate_n and_o suppose_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o so_o his_o creature_n what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o your_o govern_n of_o your_o province_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o rome_n canon_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o you_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n and_o you_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o you_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o curate_n which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o you_o the_o few_o only_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o and_o then_o fleece_v your_o grace_n clergy_n as_o he_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o lordship_n do_v much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o judgeing_a or_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o you_o both_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o large_a and_o potent_a principality_n patriarchall_a country_n archiepiscopall_a province_n episcopal_a diocese_n but_o you_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o cast_v your_o line_n for_o though_o christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o wide_a world_n he_o have_v the_o least_o number_n and_o few_o of_o all_o where_o common_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v most_o predominant_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a snake_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o your_o hierarchy_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a corner_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o your_o diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o head_n or_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n so_o as_o of_o all_o your_o full_a vintage_n and_o fruitful_a field_n christ_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o few_o glean_n and_o so_o christ_n flock_n alas_o be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o poor_a and_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o despise_v as_o to_o set_v up_o such_o lordly_a vice-roys_n as_o the_o prelate_n over_o it_o the_o very_a fee_n of_o your_o court_n will_v eat_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n sheep_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o time_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v by_o your_o dog_n from_o their_o own_o pasture_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v over_o his_o small_a and_o scatter_a flock_n poor_a sheheard_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o several_a flock_n respective_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o peculiar_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v personal_o resident_a with_o his_o flock_n keep_v his_o watch_n over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o without_o continual_a watch_n will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v christ_n permit_v his_o shepherd_n to_o commit_v their_o flock_n to_o hireling_n or_o stipendiary_a curate_n while_o themselves_o shall_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v for_o 12._o the_o hireling_n when_o he_o see_v the_o thief_n or_o wolf_n come_v flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n neither_o care_v he_o for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o christ_n wise_o and_o provident_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o he_o a_o shepherd_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o 3.15_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o flock_n so_o every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 5.2_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o appoint_v many_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o each_o congregation_n their_o own_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o a_o few_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o province_n neirth_o let_v your_o lordship_n think_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n have_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o it_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o any_o your_o episcopal_a inspection_n or_o triennial_n visitation_n or_o your_o archdeacon_n annual_a visitation_n wherein_o you_o inquire_v only_o whether_o your_o own_o canoâ—s_n be_v observe_v and_o if_o so_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o be_v well_o only_o the_o poor_a minister_n pay_v their_o procuration_n the_o visitor_n never_o inquire_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o after-noon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o common_o your_o visitation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o plague_n save_v that_o this_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o you_o from_o another_o source_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n too_o can_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o awful_a and_o terrible_a visit_n wherein_o your_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o root_v out_o all_o good_a minister_n for_o which_o the_o omission_n of_o one_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a so_o as_o christ_n congregation_n i_o say_v need_v not_o any_o such_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n eye_n over_o they_o which_o be_v as_o l'_fw-fr aeil_fw-fr de_fw-fr beuf_fw-fr or_o the_o weather_n gall_n call_v the_o ox_n eye_n beuf_fw-fr which_o portend_v a_o storm_n to_o follow_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o residence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o eye_n 27.3_o watch_v over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o loe_o here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o church_n have_v christ_n as_o head_n over_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o word_n before_o they_o and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v they_o so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o your_o prelatical_a vice-roys_n object_n put_v you_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o church_n so_o say_v i_o too_o but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o must_v be_v not_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n what_o order_n then_o say_v you_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o every_o congregation_n where_o christ_n order_n and_o ordinance_n take_v place_n and_o where_o man_n presumption_n break_v not_o this_o order_n and_o consider_v here_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o oeconomy_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v mix_v of_o all_o the_o 3_o state_n as_o the_o monarchiall_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a when_o the_o king_n govern_v by_o his_o good_a law_n use_v the_o best_a man_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bâ—st_n and_o disâ—reetâ—st_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o inferior_a office_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 3_o state_n in_o parliament_n the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v this_o most_o complete_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o himself_o rule_v as_o king_n over_o all_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n second_o he_o have_v set_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o be_v aristâ—i_n the_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a and_o able_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o three_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o denocraty_n or_o government_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o congregation_n the_o grave_a wise_a sobry_a and_o discreet_a some_o as_o 5.17_o elder_n some_o as_o 1._o deacon_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n of_o sacramental_a provision_n of_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o other_o church_n affair_n for_o that_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n antilâ—pseis_n kubernâ—seis_fw-mi which_o our_o english_a
â—enders_n help_v in_o government_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n those_o congregation_n that_o be_v thus_o govern_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o wherein_o himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n do_v govern_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o prelatical_a church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o wherein_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v rule_n but_o antichristian_a man_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n do_v altogether_o bear_v sway_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n over_o the_o neck_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o press_n and_o present_a before_o you_o christ_n own_o word_n at_o full_a which_o i_o do_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o such_o belief_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n math._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o at_o that_o time_n ambitious_a brother_n 20._o send_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v chief_a about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n first_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v then_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whoso_o ever_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v thus_o 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v euergétai_n benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o you_o who_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_v age_n not_o so_o how_o you_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n lordship_n authority_n one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v benefactor_n patron_n lord_n gracious_a lord_n honourable_a your_o grace_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o in_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o shall_v you_o be_v call_v euergâ—tâ—i_n my_o good_a lord_n my_o benefactor_n my_o patron_n my_o lord_n grace_n or_o my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o under_o those_o word_n christ_n change_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n or_o prelacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n say_v 5_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n his_o master_n use_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d katakuriéuontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr kâ—úron_n not_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v inheritance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v over_o his_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o only_a inheritance_n but_o his_o people_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o and_o be_v klero_n god_n lot_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v or_o can_v you_o believe_v any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o apostle_n in_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z succeed_v they_o in_o future_a age_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a successor_n why_o be_v you_o then_o lâ—rds_n ouâ—r_o goâ—s_n 〈…〉_z why_o do_v you_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v over_o then_o people_n 〈…〉_z express_o forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n successor_n for_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v then_o to_o christ_n word_n or_o what_o interpretation_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o avoid_v they_o you_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a government_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o evasion_n bellarmine_n have_v but_o how_o vain_a let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touch._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v what_o say_v christ_n humeis_fw-la dè_fw-la ouk_fw-mi outos_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o all_o be_v well_o you_o may_v prove_v apostolical_a man_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o people_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v for_o proud_a contemner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o for_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o his_o peopl_n and_o so_o for_o a_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v our_o parallel_n those_o heathen_a power_n be_v call_v prince_n so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o they_o be_v king_n and_o so_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n you_o call_v yourselves_o vice-roys_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n though_o they_o never_o do_v good_a so_o you_o be_v style_v my_o lord_n grace_n and_o when_o in_o your_o court_n you_o condemn_v poor_a innocent_n yet_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o justice_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o court_n they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o their_o country_n so_o you_o right_o reverend_a father_n most_o reverend_a father_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lord_n so_o you_o yea_o you_o be_v temporal_a lord_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o style_v spiritual_a they_o exercise_v lordship_n dominion_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o without_o law_n so_o do_v you_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o your_o pomp_n and_o state_n your_o power_n and_o greatness_n your_o palace_n and_o court_n your_o train_n and_o attendant_n your_o fasces_fw-la and_o lictor_n to_o wit_n your_o pursuivant_n and_o apparitor_n your_o kinglike_a attire_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n soft_a raiment_n of_o silk_n and_o satin_n your_o table_n overflow_a with_o delicacy_n of_o viand_n and_o wine_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o variety_n and_o what_o not_o like_o that_o of_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o give_v power_n to_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o himself_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n namely_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o magnificence_n be_v full_o express_v and_o lim_v out_o in_o the_o papal_a though_o but_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o your_o episcopal_a pontificial_a state_n as_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n come_v forth_o pompous_o array_v in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o imperial_a rope_n with_o two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n a_o mix_a creature_n partly_o temporal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a spiritual_a in_o name_n only_o and_o temporal_a in_o his_o whole_a outward_a state_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o the_o creature_n call_v amphibius_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o water_n and_o now_o on_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh._n now_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v christ_n or_o caesar_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o resemble_v caesar_n but_o not_o many_o one_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n show_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o instate_v either_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o apostle_n after_o his_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o call_v such_o ignorant_a though_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o romish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a altar_n and_o service_n i_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o 10.21_o will_v worship_v you_o can_v drink_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o then_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n presumption_n in_o devise_v and_o impose_v it_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v call_v you_o such_o service_n a_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n set_v up_o for_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o do_v aaron_n calf_n though_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o you_o say_v christ_n god_n allmighties_n seat_n be_v there_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o as_o in_o your_o print_a allow_a book_n christ_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o no_o sure_o as_o those_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n and_o altar_n worship_v the_o devil_n so_o do_v you_o as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o so_o as_o when_o true_o religious_a christian_n see_v you_o set_v up_o and_o use_v all_o your_o popish_a superstition_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v god_n house_n so_o your_o altar_n image_n adoration_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n stand_v and_o a_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o round_o about_o guard_v with_o your_o image_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o step_v over_o your_o church-threshold_n and_o may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o and_o right_o apply_v to_o your_o now_o church_n of_o england_n altar_n and_o image_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v to_o revolt_a israelâ—_n 10.11_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o devise_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n yeâ—_n by_o this_o mean_n your_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o image_n well-minded_a christian_n come_v now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n allow_v by_o statute_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o find_v they_o smell_v rank_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n now_o make_v up_o with_o your_o altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o bind_v and_o carry_v captive_a back_o to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o till_o your_o new_a come_v in_o their_o stomach_n do_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n digest_v the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n who_o see_v a_o bare_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o habit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a thief_n yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n clear_o can_v by_o those_o judge_n who_o part_n and_o member_n they_o be_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o knave_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v former_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n as_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o leg_n or_o foot_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o habit_n as_o a_o surplice_n and_o all_o these_o 3_o be_v call_v by_o politiâ—_n some_o of_o note_n the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n she_o general_o take_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o honest_a matron_n but_o now_o popery_n beginning_n to_o put_v off_o her_o mask_n and_o to_o show_v her_o face_n more_o clear_o than_o before_o as_o in_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o many_o and_o repair_v of_o some_o old_a as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o chapel_n adoration_n before_o towards_z and_o to_o they_o publication_n of_o popish_a pamphlet_n in_o english_a by_o authority_n oppression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n open_a and_o allow_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n open_a and_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o god_n witness_n testify_v against_o such_o notorious_a innovation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o indeed_o she_o have_v make_v you_o her_o mouth_n that_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o now_o i_o say_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v stone-blind_a begin_v to_o see_v suspecteâ—_n that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n former_o so_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n and_o yoke_v their_o perhaps_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n leg_n foot_n habit_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o dare_v never_o have_v show_v her_o impudent_a face_n so_o bold_o in_o these_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o the_o beam_n thereof_o till_o now_o with_o such_o 9_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v have_v shinned_a forth_o so_o bright_a have_v not_o your_o old_a ceremony_n usher_v she_o in_o so_o as_o now_o as_o those_o 20._o syrian_n with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n when_o ahab_n say_v of_o benhadad_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n catch_v the_o word_n present_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reply_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o booâ—â—_n sister_n of_o england_n and_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suit_v sister-like_a in_o rome_n rite_n and_o relic_n dare_v and_o do_v quick_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thy_o sister_n if_o not_o thy_o mother_n rome_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n verify_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n if_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n again_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o ridiculous_a where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n those_o former_a ceremony_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v so_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o what_o need_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o testify_v this_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o silence_v and_o other_o vexation_n only_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n as_o many_o do_v now_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o your_o new_a or_o else_o you_o so_o shuffle_v these_o word_n in_o and_o so_o pack_v they_o together_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n that_o weigh_v your_o word_n more_o by_o the_o sound_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o want_v of_o sense_n he_o may_v run_v away_o with_o this_o apprehension_n as_o if_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o few_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o rather_o wish_v they_o all_o long_a ago_o at_o rome_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la which_o by_o put_v it_o down_o with_o approbation_n you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o own_o doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o doubtless_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o nay_o doubtless_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o way_n profit_v the_o people_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o no_o body_n unless_o for_o you_o prelate_n to_o uphold_v and_o exercise_v your_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bring_v fee_n into_o your_o court_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o church_n he_o live_v in_o although_o he_o be_v a_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
a_o short_a period_n of_o your_o life_n least_o promise_a to_o yourself_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o security_n of_o so_o many_o year_n more_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o take_v nap_v as_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n from_o thou_o and_o beside_o you_o be_v 1â—_n â—et_a in_o a_o slippery_a place_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v fall_v into_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o as_o there_o be_v less_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o then_o in_o your_o age._n and_o therefore_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o sudden_o the_o time_n may_v be_v that_o you_o must_v go_v and_o give_v account_n as_o you_o say_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o answer_v before_o that_o judge_n as_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 316._o our_o reckon_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o we_o thus_o mislead_v on_o either_o side_n then_o they_o that_o follow_v we_o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o you_o full_a out_o as_o secure_v as_o the_o jesuit_n but_o in_o that_o you_o pray_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_fw-mi u._fw-mi but_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o old_a score_n to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o when_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n have_v be_v a_o very_a enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n mean_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o oppress_v christ_n word_n persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o will-worship_n force_v man_n conscience_n to_o conformity_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o nay_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o but_o wherein_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o which_o of_o your_o sin_n your_o scarlet_a sin_n your_o episcopal_a sin_n do_v you_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o because_o public_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o do_v you_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o persecute_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n nay_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o you_o say_v god_n forbid_v not_o god_n forgive_v that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v to_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o you_o in_o all_o this_o persecute_v none_o no_o not_o you_o nor_o yet_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o nor_o dissuade_v neither_o and_o yet_o you_o still_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n as_o account_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n not_o vicious_a but_o rather_o meritorious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o more_o than_o barbarous_a shed_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o christ_n witness_n mangle_v their_o body_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n causeless_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o satisfy_v your_o wicked_a malice_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v they_o with_o your_o intolerable_a oppression_n do_v you_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o or_o be_v your_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o sear_v and_o stupefy_v be_v your_o heart_n still_o harden_v do_v you_o need_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o cruel_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n david_n 51._o confess_v his_o bloodshed_n and_o find_v mercy_n but_o you_o continue_v your_o cruelty_n still_o in_o cold_a blood_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o god_n people_n be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o you_o the_o chief_a butcher_n therefore_o you_o sin_v not_o in_o devour_v and_o spoil_v so_o many_o good_a minister_n with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n o_o stupid_a conscience_n o_o desperate_a soul_n and_o so_o still_o desperate_o you_o go_v on_o in_o justify_v yourself_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n too_o say_v who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n practice_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n o_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n o_o blasphemous_a wretch_n do_v god_n know_v be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o impiety_n iniquity_n cruelty_n craft_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o thy_o faithless_a and_o false_a heart_n in_o thy_o plot_v to_o bring_v thy_o false_a truth_n and_o thy_o turbulent_a peace_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a spouse_n his_o church_n to_o a_o meeting_n to_o a_o bless_a yea_o to_o a_o curse_a meeting_n o_o god_n thou_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n behold_v this_o blaspemous_a wretch_n call_v thou_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o notorious_a and_o perfidious_a false_a heart_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o move_a and_o help_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o impious_a practice_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n that_o dare_v thus_o desperate_o take_v thy_o sacred_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v thy_o grace_n the_o father_n of_o his_o graceless_a action_n see_v thou_o not_o o_o thou_o all-seeing_a and_o all-revenging_a god_n how_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n of_o oppress_v thy_o word_n of_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v therein_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n which_o here_o he_o hypocritical_o name_v of_o persecute_v thy_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n even_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o proclaim_v libertinism_n in_o the_o public_a profanation_n of_o thy_o sabbath_n and_o violation_n of_o thy_o holy_a commandment_n of_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a altar_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a altar_n whereon_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o of_o bring_v into_o thy_o worship_n sundry_a supersâ—tious_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o adoration_n of_o altar_n name_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o set_v up_o image_n and_o crucifix_n those_o idol_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n of_o put_v down_o preach_v of_o thy_o holy_a word_n upon_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n especial_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o best_a at_o leisure_n general_o to_o hear_v of_o enlarge_n and_o make_v heavy_a the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o increase_v of_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o intolerable_a vexation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o incrochment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o 10._o sure_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v thou_o o_o god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o lord_n break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n seek_v out_o his_o wickedness_n till_o thou_o find_v none_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n 79.10_o o_o let_v our_o god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o fight_n by_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n servant_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greateesse_n of_o thy_o power_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pastture_v will_n give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o
resurrection_n indeed_o you_o inatateâ—he_v â—he_z apostle_n in_o their_o philâ—â—â—ikÃâ—_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n condemn_v and_o utter_o forbid_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o they_o only_o before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aright_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n no_o such_o emulation_n then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a there_o but_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o build_v up_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o god_n but_o you_o i_o say_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o blind_o imagine_v you_o have_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o namely_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n which_o show_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o say_v or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n say_v for_o have_v you_o christ_n spirit_n you_o will_v be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o you_o be_v 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o you_o veil_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o your_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a state_n which_o you_o call_v your_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o specious_a term_n and_o title_n of_o spiritual_a holy_a grace_n church_n bishop_n christ_n vicar_n or_o vice-roys_n apostolic_a successor_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n wherewith_o you_o gull_v the_o blind_a world_n this_o be_v that_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 1â—_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o may_v think_v my_o language_n sharp_a but_o it_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_a against_o such_o a_o curse_a proud_a generation_n as_o you_o prelate_n be_v usurp_a tyrant_n rebel_n against_o christ_n perverter_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n corrupter_n of_o all_o true_a honesty_n holiness_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o that_o 20._o beast_n of_o rome_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v and_o with_o who_o the_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o all_o those_o that_o in_o you_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o burn_a lake_n l._n p._n 204._o now_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o p._n i_o hope_v then_o if_o rome_n be_v here_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o no_o more_o militant_a but_o in_o war_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o in_o her_o decretall_n she_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a regina_fw-la decree_n for_o her_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n here_o in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n free_a from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n triumphant_a there_o also_o you_o and_o your_o hierarchicall_a lady_n church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o your_o sister_n queen_n at_o rome_n for_o you_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o in_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v you_o a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v your_o kingly_a hierarchy_n and_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o queen_n be_v triumphant_a at_o rome_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o church_n ladyship_n must_v be_v triumphant_a in_o england_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o all_o your_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n triumph_v over_o the_o poor_a 17._o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n martyr_v and_o massacre_a they_o and_o garrowse_v full_a cup_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o unto_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v so_o your_o triumphant_a chariot_n march_v after_o she_o apace_o trample_v the_o saint_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o shed_v their_o innocent_a blood_n and_o so_o glory_v in_o your_o bestial_a and_o diabolical_a cruelty_n in_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n and_o that_o so_o fierce_o as_o if_o you_o will_v outstrip_v your_o elder_a sister_n in_o all_o her_o bloody_a barbarism_n and_o therein_o exalt_v your_o triumph_n above_o she_o for_o wherein_o else_o shall_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o your_o prelatical_a prince_n and_o heroical_a vice-roys_n shine_v forth_o but_o in_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n while_o the_o true_a prince_n lackey_n it_o by_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o you_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o you_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v through_o one_o of_o your_o court-windowe_n when_o you_o pass_v your_o triumphal_a censure_n to_o behold_v those_o three_o look_v through_o your_o pillory-windowe_n who_o blood_n you_o have_v before_o how_o just_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v you_o condemn_v there_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o they_o even_o theâ—e_n as_o in_o their_o triumphal_a chariot_n triumph_v over_o your_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n too_o and_o in_o nothing_o militant_a but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o your_o war_a against_o and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o your_o triumph_n shall_v end_v in_o 3.19_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n verify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o sister_n or_o mother_n rome_n etc._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v deliciouts_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n gâ—ve_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 205._o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o sâ—ill_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a râ—formations_n in_o church-businâ—sses_a and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o â—lesechiah_o and_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 29.4_o and_o 4_o king_n â—â—_o 2_o p._n all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o here_o affirm_v so_o as_o iâ—_n confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o still_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n all_o this_o be_v well_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o your_o priest_n what_o say_v your_o practice_n this_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o head_n appoint_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n his_o romish_a devotion_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o usual_a logic_n this_o your_o usual_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n well_o what_o more_o a_o little_a before_o 205._o ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o highâ—st_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n now_o for_o your_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v do_v withal_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a christian_a without_o his_o opposition_n by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o
conscience_n 18._o whether_o the_o highpriest_n azariah_n do_v transgress_v or_o no_o when_o king_n vzziah_n in_o the_o temple_n burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o with_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n go_v in_o after_o the_o king_n and_o withstand_v he_o say_v it_o perteam_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o withstand_v the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n own_o judgement_n of_o the_o case_n for_o vzziah_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v incense_v even_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o yea_o he_o himself_o haste_v also_o to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o vzziah_n the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o make_v yourself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v what_o will_v your_o lordship_n do_v i_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n a_o counsellor_n a_o promoter_n and_o a_o contriver_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o head_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o true_o pious_a and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o know_v well_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o one_o that_o respect_v more_o the_o king_n good_a and_o honour_n than_o your_o own_o private_a end_n and_o more_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o any_o hierarchy_n or_o spirituall-temporall_a principality_n on_o earth_n and_o one_o that_o love_v more_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o king_n though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o displeasure_n then_o to_o flatter_v and_o speak_v please_a thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o please_v suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o for_o even_a impossibility_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o tell_v i_o what_o yourself_o a_o man_n of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grace_n in_o court_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v will_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v enough_o to_o shake_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o altogether_o senseless_a and_o ignorant_a what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n do_v mean_a or_o know_v they_o be_v not_o either_o a_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o shake_n but_o a_o mâ—king_a way_n for_o the_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o inevitable_a destruction_n a_o dissepate_v of_o all_o humane_a society_n a_o mingle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o one_o chaos_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n whereon_o the_o world_n globe_n be_v pitch_v or_o as_o the_o two_o 21·_v pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n iâ—chin_n and_o boas_n stability_n and_o strength_n faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n or_o when_o these_o foundation_n be_v shake_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o foundation_n may_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n and_o so_o threaten_v if_o not_o hasten_v ruin_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o prevention_n upon_o the_o discovery_n may_v be_v require_v you_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o speedy_a remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n well_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o god_n grace_n in_o election_n predestination_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v shake_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v and_o that_o terrible_o too_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n so_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o nutare_fw-la et_fw-la huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la fâ—luctuare_a so_o reel_v too_o and_o â—ro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n as_o no_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o those_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v they_o not_o also_o foundation_n yea_o and_o foundation_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o good_a manner_n so_o much_o all_o confess_v and_o yourself_o too_o and_o you_o say_v â—â—_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v cussodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o so_o you_o be_v it_o so_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o those_o two_o formentioned_a pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n be_v not_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n on_o his_o own_o day_n as_o jachin_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o superior_n as_o boaz_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o two_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o so_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_a shake_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o for_o i_o must_v now_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n but_o you_o answer_v nothing_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v consent_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v frâ—m_a guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o ever_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o clear_a evidence_n prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o the_o edict_n for_o sport_n so_o often_o upon_o fresh_a occasion_n mention_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shake_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath-day_n which_o dispensation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o mad_a sport_n can_v it_o consist_v with_o sanctification_n or_o any_o holiness_n or_o common_a sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o with_o christian_a profession_n or_o with_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a much_o less_o with_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v immediate_a solemn_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n command_v in_o that_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n too_o shake_v for_o what_o good_a manner_n do_v our_o may-pole-dances_a and_o